the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v 81._o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v to_o god_n 21._o as_o aquinas_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a instinct_n of_o believer_n 1._o whereby_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n 28._o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whereby_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o officebearer_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o or_o not_o and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o election_n of_o guide_n one_o proper_a to_o believer_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o their_o choose_n of_o officer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o shall_v flow_v from_o this_o descern_a instinct_n of_o save_a grave_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o election_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a grace_n of_o discern_v in_o visible_a professor_n both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a choose_n of_o guide_n yet_o both_o be_v but_o popular_a not_o authoritative_a but_o power_n of_o authoritative_a jurisdiction_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o be_v never_o convert_v nor_o save_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a guide_n to_o save_v other_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o save_v himself_o and_o require_v some_o endowment_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v clear_v by_o paul_n 1_o timothy_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o gerson_n will_v have_v we_o to_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o 16._o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la and_o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o a_o call_v pastor_n and_o a_o call_v christian_a pastor_n 3._o and_o almain_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o call_n to_o a_o church-office_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o save_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v a_o power_n about_o the_o key_n but_o not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pastor_n as_o the_o market_n go_v upon_o a_o blind_a hearsay_n but_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o demas_n and_o judas_n and_o such_o man_n often_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n page_n yet_o woman_n have_v not_o authority_n neither_o be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o william_n best_o 70._o henry_n jacob_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v for_o our_o divine_n as_o daneus_n give_v the_o call_n of_o church_n guide_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 11._o and_o the_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n vrsine_n difference_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o bucer_n judicious_o distinguish_v power_n from_o authority_n 22._o and_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la viretus_fw-la luther_n so_o the_o father_n 1587._o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n episcopos_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n say_v augustine_n the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o our_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o guide_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v popular_a not_o authoritative_a iii_o conclusion_n 5._o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o professor_n 5._o as_o our_o first_o conclusion_n say_v 2._o the_o supreme_a moral_a power_n in_o christ_n jesus_n valen_n formal_o and_o independent_o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 20._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n requirit_fw-la and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n not_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n 3._o power_n moral_a about_o the_o key_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2._o conclusion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n ambros._n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o single_a man_n 16._o as_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n august_n without_o consent_n in_o special_a to_o every_o singular_a act_n conclusion_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n not_o to_o one_o vnitati_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la as_o gerson_n observe_v from_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o single_a man_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n if_o one_o pastor_n himself_n alone_o shall_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o excommunication_n be_v null_a 18._o both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n 11._o if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v baptize_v against_o the_o church_n mind_n the_o baptism_n be_v valid_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o fact_n for_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la cuidam_fw-la materiali_fw-la &_o potentiali_fw-la in_o remote_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n or_o the_o small_a object_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o truth_n for_o christ_n give_v officer_n for_o the_o church_n as_o his_o intend_a end_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v authoritative_o make_v and_o ordain_v officer_n hence_o the_o iv_o conclusion_n conclusion_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o her_o guide_n it_o be_v then_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la a_o body_n consist_v of_o alike_a part_n where_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o every_o three_o believer_n of_o five_o hundred_o believer_n be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o want_v guide_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v great_a schoolman_n to_o say_v with_o they_o 31._o as_o almain_n and_o ocâ—am_n and_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a the_o faithful_a might_n and_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 2._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n but_o câ—jetan_n tom._n 1._o epist_n tractat._n 1_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n thomas_n tom._n 3._o disput._n 244._o cap._n 3._o 30._o 31._o do_v better_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n then_o by_o their_o mind_n supreme_a power_n or_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v but_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o key_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n necessity_n be_v a_o unbooked_a and_o naughty_a lawyer_n and_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o can_v do_v the_o defect_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o eldership_n pastor_n may_v ordain_v themselves_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n to_o these_o people_n and_o god_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o deny_v as_o the_o other_o case_n
be_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o church_n ministerial_a which_o be_v totum_fw-la heterageneum_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a give_v not_o a_o denomination_n to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n 8._o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o christ_n organical_a body_n where_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o be_v mean_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o all_o be_v here_o a_o eye_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o collateral_a and_o equal_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o ministerial_a function_n above_o a_o foot_n but_o we_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o key_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o junius_n say_v make_v up_o of_o integrall_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n v._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o office_n bearer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o free_a gift_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o orderly_a designation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o design_v such_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o innate_a and_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n do_v ordain_v by_o authority_n minister_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v christ_n not_o the_o believer_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sacerdote_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n this_o conclusion_n i_o prove_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o our_o brethren_n hold_v so_o best_o travers_n parker_n 5._o ames_n m._n jacob_n so_o also_o theodoret_n cyrill_n augustine_n ambrose_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a lie_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o titus_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 30._o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o or_o where_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v bind_v and_o loose_v 13._o and_o receive_v witness_n judicial_o against_o elder_n as_o peter_n and_o timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v 11._o 2._o argument_n 7._o if_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o power_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n 28._o but_o the_o word_n say_v the_o former_a 11._o er_fw-mi the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o these_o office_n that_o essential_o include_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o be_v give_v to_o some_o select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 23._o then_o be_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 20._o but_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n argument_n prophet_n decernit_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o some_o only_o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n than_o not_o all_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n not_o all_o and_o some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n be_v all_o apostle_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v argument_n by_o censure_n as_o a_o apostle_n pastor_n etc_n etc_n this_o can_v be_v answer_v loc_n see_v there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n ibid._n woman_n believe_v child_n and_o many_o believer_n unapt_a to_o govern_v 26._o 3_o argument_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vicarios_fw-la to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a ambassage_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o they_o he_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o conveniente_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc_n etc_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v in_o which_o word_n our_o divine_n calvin_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la beza_n yea_o and_o papist_n cajetan_a toletus_n teach_v that_o christ_n here_o do_v inaugurate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o cyrill_a chrysostome_n cyprian_n but_o this_o ministerial_a spirit_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o send_v not_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n in_o this_o place_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o luk._n 24._o 33_o 34_o 36._o that_o magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n be_v there_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 52._o therefore_o mary_n also_o and_o cleophaâ—_n receive_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n i_o answer_v but_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16_o 14._o which_o be_v restrute_v to_o the_o eleven_o another_o weak_a ground_n he_o have_v that_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o make_v apostle_n until_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o until_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n answer_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o will_v it_o follow_v none_o be_v make_v apostle_n until_o he_o ascend_v if_o this_o be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n we_o also_o ascend_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n while_o christ_n ascend_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v apostleship_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n before_o his_o death_n be_v clear_a matth._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n a_o second_o exception_n there_o be_v of_o some_o who_o say_v a_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o forgiunesse_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o a_o lose_n from_o sin_n by_o church_n censure_n be_v give_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v yet_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o church-censure_n answer_v we_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v 〈…〉_z for_o howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o give_v formal_o to_o rule_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effectual_o in_o the_o fruit_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n 11._o but_o believer_n as_o believer_n only_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o preach_v formal_o 18._o nor_o yet_o effective_o to_o apply_v judicial_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n in_o discipline_n 9_o to_o the_o judicial_a correction_n of_o delinquent_n now_o the_o key_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o same_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 14._o as_o amesius_n observe_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 18._o commit_v to_o all_o either_o formal_o or_o effective_o 5._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v plea._n but_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o
single_a believer_n who_o can_v lawful_o preach_v 90._o therefore_o single_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 53_o 4._o argument_n such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a argument_n and_o complete_a for_o government_n be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o (null)_o ordination_n but_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o government_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n the_o proposition_n be_v parker_n so_o reason_n the_o father_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n basil_n augustine_n beda_n so_o william_n best_n m._n jacob_n m_o robinson_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o eldership_n have_v no_o oversight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o elder_n if_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o teach_v and_o if_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o as_o parker_n say_v and_o judicial_o censure_v excommunicate_a 9_o and_o ordain_v or_o depose_v their_o ruler_n as_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o author_n of_o the_o presbytery_n examine_v do_v prove_v 31._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o guide_v to_o zion_n for_o ten_o believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o believer_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o all_o be_v well_o the_o govern_n church_n without_o the_o eldership_n as_o have_v they_o 16._o suppose_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v believer_n where_o also_o there_o be_v twenty_o time_n three_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o family_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twenty_o church_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o themselves_o join_v in_o twenty_o neighbour_n family_n all_o under_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o fly_v all_o know_a sin_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o shall_v the_o brother_n wrong_v have_v recourse_n unto_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o reason_n will_v say_v must_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n senat_n or_o judicatorie_a but_o all_o these_o twenty_o three_o meet_v within_o their_o house_n be_v independent_a church_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o all_o visible_a church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o grieve_a brother_n to_o a_o blind_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v know_v this_o church_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v dream_v 5_o argument_n argument_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v either_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n for_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a positive_a law_n not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n for_o a_o three_o for_o this_o papist_n teach_v this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n if_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n such_o as_o can_v have_v nature_n for_o its_o author_n as_o almain_n say_v iustituibilis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v above_o nature_n reach_n and_o so_o also_o say_v and_o duvallius_n if_o happy_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o good_a consequence_n natural_a for_o because_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n christ_n key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 22._o as_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ._n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n yea_o no_o gift_a pastor_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 32._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prince_n 6._o ruler_n commander_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o (null)_o ordinance_n and_o can_v stand_v see_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o argument_n argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n or_o as_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n gift_v for_o government_n select_v from_o among_o other_o if_o the_o late_a be_v say_v we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v immediate_o to_o some_o select_a guide_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n then_o 1._o all_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o duvallius_n say_v 84._o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 2._o say_v paul_n baynes_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o teach_v have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n though_o not_o to_o continue_v so_o in_o exercise_v the_o power_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v as_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v 23._o as_o the_o church_n ear_n and_o certain_o 24_o the_o second_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o act_n as_o move_v must_v proceed_v from_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o laugh_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o to_o judge_v correct_v cast_v out_o bind_z and_o loose_v all_o which_o parker_n and_o other_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o believer_n from_o matthew_n 18._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o must_v flow_v from_o a_o ministerial_a principle_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v v_o 14._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o yea_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o member_n hence_o argument_n 7._o argument_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o overturn_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n of_o command_v 17_o and_o obey_v 12._o and_o which_o evert_v the_o integrall_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a politic_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n 17_o but_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o 7_o and_o every_o one_o 4._o overturn_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n 3_o ergo_fw-la 20._o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 14_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a 8._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v divide_v 2_o as_o junius_n say_v in_o shepherd_n 15_o and_o flock_n 16._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2_o other_o such_o as_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v 3_o some_o be_v watchman_n 38_o than_o they_o have_v some_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o 10._o some_o shepherd_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v sheep_n some_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n 9_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v some_o to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o embassage_n herald_n witness_n steward_n father_n saviour_n sower_n reaper_n builder_n than_o they_o must_v have_v a_o people_n house_n son_n ground_n etc_n etc_n upon_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o native_a operation_n but_o if_o all_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o edify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o shall_v be_v overseer_n watchman_n shepherd_n ambassador_n 43._o and_o if_o all_o be_v father_n where_o be_v the_o son_n what_o a_o work_n will_v this_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n husbandry_n art_n sail_v and_o oversee_v the_o church_n 17._o and_o judge_n and_o determine_v church_n matter_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n so_o francis_n johnson_n reason_v master_n smith_n answer_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 67._o 1._o the_o elder_n say_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v
the_o elder_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n use_v the_o key_n here_o the_o sheep_n obey_v the_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o archippus_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o flock_n admonish_v no_o command_a as_o watchman_n father_n pastor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v but_o private_a admonition_n that_o one_o man_n one_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o their_o pastor_n now_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o key_n but_o this_o opinion_n make_v archippus_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o coloss_n to_o bear_v the_o key_n and_o command_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o that_o all_o be_v father_n pastor_n pastor_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v all_o be_v not_o ruler_n a_o incorporation_n may_v make_v a_o major_a or_o sheriff_n and_o yet_o the_o incorporation_n be_v not_o a_o major_n and_o sheriff_n so_o the_o church_n may_v make_v minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o deacon_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o a_o incorporation_n have_v a_o privilege_n but_o not_o any_o princely_a or_o magisteriall_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o major_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o make_v elder_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v authoritative_o with_o coequal_a power_n with_o the_o elder_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n may_v make_v a_o major_n and_o set_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o bench_n as_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o major_n than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n indeed_o be_v major_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o corinth_n do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n show_v we_o any_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v in_o govern_v which_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o and_o this_o make_v all_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o be_v watchman_n father_n overseer_n this_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n pudic_fw-la who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leave_v all_o christian_n with_o alike_a power_n 8._o argument_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n 21._o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flock_n then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o pastor_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n 20._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a must_n also_o be_v say_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 3._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n also_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o exercise_v discipline_n against_o jezabel_n and_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balâ—m_n which_o prove_v the_o angel_n have_v the_o key_n else_o all_o alike_o have_v be_v rebuke_v now_o that_o every_o one_o of_o corinth_n have_v the_o power_n of_o paul_n rod_n and_o his_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a so_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n can_v every_o believer_n say_v to_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n yet_o if_o all_o have_v the_o key_n as_o the_o subject_n all_o have_v the_o rod_n also_o 9_o arg._n argument_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 5._o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o christ_n give_v competent_a and_o answerable_a gift_n to_o the_o foresay_a effect_n 6._o but_o god_n neither_o give_v 12._o nor_o have_v promise_v 1â—_n nor_o require_v answerable_a gift_n for_o use_v the_o key_n in_o all_o believer_n 12._o therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n promise_v gift_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o as_o 1._o diligence_n 21._o isaiah_n 61._o 1â—_n that_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v their_o flock_n 2._o zeal_n isaiah_n 62._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_n 30._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n 2._o when_o god_n send_v moses_n isaiah_n 1â—_n jeremiah_n he_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o call_n 9_o so_o as_o the_o treatist_n of_o discipline_n observe_v it_o be_v oft_o say_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 10._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n 16._o so_o also_o other_o place_n for_o this_o 3._o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o take_v on_o they_o a_o calling_n 8._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o 27._o neither_o speak_v he_o to_o they_o as_o in_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n 4._o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o calling_n or_o power_n such_o as_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o not_o improve_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n talon_n to_o the_o bank_n be_v a_o sinful_a dig_v of_o the_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n hence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o god_n word_n these_o four_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n be_v a_o ministerial_a call_n where_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n for_o light_n prudence_n for_o government_n to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o lord_n people_n make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2._o where_o be_v the_o tongue_n promise_v to_o they_o all_o in_o judgement_n that_o none_o shall_v resist_v and_o the_o consolation_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n 4._o where_o be_v the_o believer_n condemn_v for_o usurp_a the_o key_n and_o because_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v discharge_v that_o call_n where_o be_v the_o careless_a govern_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rebuke_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dig_v of_o the_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o add_v two_o thing_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o great_a pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o little_a pope_n the_o prelate_n his_o godson_n and_o first_o bear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n loin_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n zanchius_n sadeel_v pareus_n vrsine_n whitaker_n reynold_n and_o amesius_n baines_n parker_n didoclavius_n etc_n etc_n they_o prove_v if_o such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o plenitude_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o these_o two_o creature_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o power_n beside_o the_o canon_n that_o concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o head_n or_o monarch_n duty_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v careful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o what_o a_o man_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o that_o power_n in_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o if_o god_n set_v down_o a_o canon_n and_o require_v ability_n in_o the_o church_n guide_v as_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o govern_v and_o in_o deacon_n that_o he_o require_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n guide_v and_o in_o all_o believer_n also_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o 2_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o take_v care_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o one_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n 20_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o
of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o admonition_n private_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la communis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la specialis_fw-la delegationis_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o then_o because_o a_o elder_a woman_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o young_a one_o woman_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o kyes_z towards_o a_o other_o woman_n this_o be_v absurd_a their_o seven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o parisian_a school_n 7._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o separate_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n so_o they_o cite_v revel_v 2._o 27._o so_o robinson_n and_o so_o smith_n so_o parker_n 38_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o king_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v give_v also_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v answer_v 1_o all_o be_v your_o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v for_o you_o and_v tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n 2._o all_o be_v you_o in_o fructu_fw-la in_o the_o fruit_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o paul_n or_o apollo_n their_o ministry_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n comfort_n salvation_n be_v you_o this_o be_v true_a but_o all_o be_v you_o subjective_n inhaesive_a formaliter_fw-la all_o be_v your_o formal_o and_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v false_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o earthly_a king_n all_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o one_o single_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n but_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a but_o not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o subject_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v death_n in_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n except_o they_o be_v dead_a 8._o they_o reason_n thus_o 8._o christ_n have_v give_v in_o gift_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o god_n mock_v not_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a hence_o parker_n infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n immediate_o and_o in_o the_o ruler_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o answer_n first_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v against_o parker_n himself_o 2._o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o first_o disposer_n of_o these_o office_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o these_o who_o authoritative_o under_o christ_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v only_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o popular_a consent_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o believer_n be_v uncapable_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n mock_v not_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v to_o they_o david_n as_o their_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n 9_o parker_n reason_v thus_o ibid._n ib._n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o and_o 18._o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christ_n friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n see_v both_o heretic_n and_o also_o believer_n do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n sure_o as_o gyprian_a say_v because_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o they_o principal_o and_o to_o other_o secondary_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o believer_n answer_n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a govern_v church_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o hypocrite_n provide_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n call_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thessaly_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o reprobate_a to_o clear_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ask_v a_o cause_n why_o both_o believer_n and_o heretic_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o both_o when_o he_o gift_v both_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o not_o far_o from_o anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n judas_n and_o all_o call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n suppose_v they_o be_v before_o god_n but_o plastered_a hypocrite_n and_o cover_a wolf_n have_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 7._o 22_o 23._o philippian_n 1._o 16._o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n and_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ruler_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o way_n of_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o designation_n from_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o believer_n partly_o unbeliever_n 10._o m._n smith_n reason_v thus_o ob._n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v aâ—d_v lose_n 53._o mat._n 18._o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o disciple_n and_o brother_n because_o vers_fw-la 15._o 17._o the_o disciple_n move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o little_a one_o that_o be_v brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v but_o to_o be_v seek_a when_o they_o be_v lose_v v_o 15._o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o the_o win_n of_o brethren_n he_o speak_v of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n attribute_v to_o they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v_o 19_o promise_v the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o v_o 21._o 22._o teach_v they_o remission_n of_o offence_n private_a unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n answer_n 22._o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n aim_v at_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 15._o than_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o brethren_n which_o connexion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o loose_v christ_n speak_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n or_o preach_v baptise_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o and_o to_o all_o brethren_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o so_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o believe_a woman_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o false_a prophet_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o power_n to_o be_v king_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n 2._o by_o a_o brother_n v_o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o brother_n in_o
our_o brethren_n mind_n clear_a 15._o ten_o or_o twenty_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v from_o christ_n 1._o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n position_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o above_o pastor_n and_o elder_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 4._o some_o few_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 5._o give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o the_o eldership_n 6._o when_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n be_v meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o can_v agree_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatorie_a on_o earth_n these_o be_v point_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n hold_v hence_o out_o three_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o eminence_n and_o primacy_n of_o christian_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o ministerial_a 1._o in_o dignity_n 2._o stability_n 3._o causalitie_n indignity_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o redeem_v and_o conque_v purchase_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o all_o the_o office-bearer_n or_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o redeem_a church_n which_o be_v a_o better_a world_n than_o to_o be_v naked_a pulpit-man_n 2._o in_o stability_n because_o the_o advocation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o perseverance_n stand_v good_a for_o they_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o stability_n be_v make_v to_o naked_a church_n guide_v but_o if_o they_o guide_v well_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a only_o common_a gift_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o can_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o causalitie_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o church_n of_o church-guides_a because_o ruler_n and_o officer_n be_v servant_n and_o mean_n employ_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o end_n office-bearer_n be_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o office-bearer_n 3._o medicine_n be_v for_o our_o health_n and_o meat_n for_o our_o life_n 73._o and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n because_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n 10._o the_o father_n tertullian_n origen_n 21._o cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n jerome_n hilarius_n cyrill_n hilary_n and_o our_o late_a divine_n junius_n chemnitius_n 9_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n willet_n fulke_n bucer_n and_o our_o brethren_n baines_n and_o ames_n do_v ascribe_v a_o superiority_n and_o so_o a_o authority_n to_o believer_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o minister_n and_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o officer_n not_o because_o officer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n ib._n aswell_o as_o the_o exercise_n but_o because_o the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o officer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o gerson_n also_o in_o this_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o every_o pastor_n suppone_v he_o be_v a_o double_a lord_n prelate_n to_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o ratione_fw-la indeviabilitatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n â—_o may_v nod_v and_o totter_v 2._o ratione_fw-la regulabilitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v regulate_v and_o line_v the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o crook_v because_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o right_a line_n 3._o ratione_fw-la multiplicitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n or_o pastors_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n contain_v not_o in_o his_o bosom_n the_o church_n power_n 4._o ratione_fw-la obligabilitatis_fw-la 2_o because_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v law_n to_o oblige_v both_o pope_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o respect_v the_o church_n guide_v be_v a_o church_n ministerial_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o believer_n therefore_o junius_n say_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o divers_a relation_n above_o and_o inferior_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v first_o and_o high_a each_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a supremacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n also_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o in_o god_n word_n a_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n that_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a whatever_o our_o brethren_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v argument_n because_o such_o a_o church_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o independent_a church_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o antecedent_n we_o require_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o way_n give_v to_o sole_a believer_n argument_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v in_o they_o over_o their_o guide_n except_o we_o establish_v a_o popular_a government_n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v active_o use_v they_o and_o judge_n ordain_v consttuite_o despose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o ruler_n 3._o every_o lawful_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v regulate_v by_o precept_n in_o god_n word_n argument_n but_o this_o power_n in_o believer_n over_o their_o guide_n be_v not_o so_o regulate_v for_o god_n word_n give_v precept_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n power_n to_o his_o subject_n 20._o that_o he_o play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n 21._o the_o master_n power_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o deal_v equal_o with_o they_o â—_o the_o parent_n power_n over_o the_o child_n that_o they_o provoke_v they_o not_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o in_o all_o lawful_a power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o no_o place_n have_v god_n say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n oversee_v and_o govern_v your_o shepherd_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o that_o be_v sheep_n child_n son_n of_o the_o house_n use_v your_o power_n over_o your_o shepherd_n father_n in_o god_n steward_n in_o christ_n house_n with_o moderation_n and_o longanimitie_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o son_n â—lock_n and_o people_n of_o god_n feed_v govern_v and_o rule_v these_o that_o be_v your_o father_n in_o god_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o good_a example_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o if_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o such_o as_o must_v rule_v with_o diligence_n rome_n 12._o 8._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n 1_o pet_n 5._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o such_o as_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o believer_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n
to_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o then_o have_v the_o elder_n by_o divine_a right_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v the_o people_n be_v over_o their_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v watch_n take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o say_v divers_a way_n one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o sheep_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n again_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o lord_n of_o lost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n like_o for_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v over_o one_o another_o and_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n i_o grant_v archippus_n be_v over_o the_o colossian_n to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o archippus_n they_o may_v only_o admonish_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v to_o deprive_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o this_o learning_n ten_o elder_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v ten_o believer_n and_o these_o same_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o ten_o elder_n and_o his_o ten_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n hence_o son_n and_o servant_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 5._o that_o ever_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n except_o where_o god_n call_v extraordinary_o 15._o pastor_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o a_o multitude_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o private_a christian_n 26._o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 22._o where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v create_v 2._o there_o be_v they_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n 5._o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v try_v and_o find_v true_a or_o false_a 20._o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o sole_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o believer_n be_v only_o believer_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o may_v again_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v not_o be_v call_v minister_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o 6_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n in_o a_o congregation_n err_v and_o commit_v scandalous_a sin_n argument_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o to_o a_o synod_n for_o independent_a congregation_n acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n then_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o believer_n then_o christ_n mat._n 18._o intend_v to_o erect_v no_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o ministry_n by_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o not_o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o for_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n hence_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n if_o these_o two_o prime_a place_n fail_v they_o whereas_o father_n doctor_n counsel_n our_o divine_n protestant_n and_o lutheran_n popish_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n casuist_n acknowledge_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n this_o doctrine_n will_v find_v too_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o anabaptis_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n be_v the_o great_a part_n argument_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n and_o grave_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o the_o elder_n with_o they_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o most_o ignorant_a 8_o when_o a_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o believer_n viz._n a_o complainer_n and_o three_o believe_a brethren_n who_o be_v witness_n argument_n mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o 17._o which_o to_o oâ—r_a brethren_n be_v a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v the_o elder_n when_o the_o disciple_n and_o two_o apostle_n can_v determine_v the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v determine_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o elder_n and_o minister_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o company_n of_o private_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a supreme_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o only_o proper_o and_o principal_o and_o essential_o have_v the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a order_n chap._n iu._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o eldership_n master_n parker_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o bishop_n or_o eldership_n gerson_n 1._o reason_v thus_o the_o member_n and_o the_o part_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o guide_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n therefore_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o law_n the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a silvius_n so_o gerson_n and_o the_o father_n of_o basill_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v by_o morton_n 12._o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o guide_v as_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n inferior_a in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o this_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guide_n be_v believer_n for_o one_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o ten_o believer_n because_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o guide_v every_o way_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o as_o endue_v with_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o ruler_n as_o ruler_n be_v not_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o base_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o body_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v censure_v he_o neither_o may_v every_o whole_a or_o every_o body_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o member_n for_o then_o every_o family_n of_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v five_o every_o body_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v a_o free_a incorporation_n within_o itself_o may_v censure_v every_o member_n but_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v
a_o minister_n second_o polit_fw-la parker_n reason_v thus_o every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n argument_n but_o church_n guide_v be_v mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n intend_a end_n therefore_o church_n guide_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v for_o the_o man_n answ._n from_o this_o be_v only_o conclude_v that_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v neither_o question_v nor_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o believer_n have_v majoritie_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o overseer_n or_o that_o overseer_n borrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o woman_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o man_n suppose_v he_o be_v the_o end_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n or_o lordly_a power_n over_o the_o woman_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v for_o the_o church_n salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o follow_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n three_o argument_n parker_n reason_v thus_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mistress_n spouse_n and_o mother_n than_o her_o guide_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o 14._o as_o servant_n and_o son_n so_o bergensis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n so_o whittaker_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mother_n answe_n the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v queen_n mother_n that_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o authoritative_a power_n that_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n 19_o that_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n other_o way_n one_o private_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o begeat_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v aver_v when_o divine_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v he_o with_o good_a reason_n inferior_a to_o a_o ministerial_a church_n four_o parker_n reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n whittaker_n than_o to_o the_o overseer_n then_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o overseer_n so_o whittaker_n where_o there_o be_v mâ—joritie_n of_o power_n there_o be_v majoritie_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v the_o church_n many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o divine_n reason_n against_o the_o pope_n great_a be_v the_o temple_n than_o the_o gold_n that_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o the_o guide_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n may_v fall_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ans._n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o overseer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o argument_n will_v say_v some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a kind_n therefore_o i_o deny_v this_o where_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o present_a there_o be_v the_o more_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n more_o principal_o for_o it_o be_v a_o caption_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr causa_fw-la for_o christ_n presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n save_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v common_a gift_n for_o then_o a_o holy_a pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o essential_o a_o pastor_n baptism_n administrat_fw-la by_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o less_o holy_a or_o a_o profane_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o hang_v the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n one_o baptism_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o another_o whatever_o be_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o god_n do_v more_o assist_v and_o more_o abundant_o bless_v one_o man_n ministry_n than_o another_o but_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v more_o and_o great_a of_o stature_n and_o a_o big_a man_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a but_o a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o essential_o in_o both_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o some_o person_n and_o not_o to_o othersome_a the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o person_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a and_o grace_v of_o god_n for_o then_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o have_v more_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n than_o judas_n or_o any_o unbelieving_a pastor_n due_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n our_o divine_n reason_n well_o from_o a_o great_a majoritie_n of_o grace_n and_o light_v pastoral_a or_o of_o gift_n pastoral_a or_o ecclesiastic_a to_o infer_v the_o majoritie_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v whittaker_n and_o our_o divine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o grace_n ministerial_a promise_v to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o christ_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n occumenick_n than_o to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o give_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n when_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n hence_o they_o prove_v well_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o they_o say_v where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o both_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n now_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o here_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v private_a christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n and_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o reason_n with_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v soul_n reason_v to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o cold_a quality_n elementary_a in_o the_o snow_n nor_o in_o the_o raven_n because_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o 8_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o long_o since_o at_o the_o school_n that_o the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a it_o be_v vanity_n to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n remain_v only_o believer_n except_o god_n free_o call_v they_o to_o the_o ministerial_a state_n believer_n i_o
when_o overseer_n will_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n remove_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la hard_a disease_n and_o desperate_a have_v need_n of_o desperate_a cure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—her_a case_n when_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n establish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o 1._o a_o popular_a but_o withal_o a_o private_a substraction_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o know_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_n nequâ—_n than_o licet_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la inculpatâ_fw-la uti_fw-la as_o parker_n say_v from_o saravia_n so_o the_o son_n may_v save_v himself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n in_o flee_v from_o his_o mad_a father_n or_o his_o distract_a friend_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n nor_o act_v judicial_a of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o any_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o all_o without_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o within_o to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v this_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o private_a separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o as_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n contain_v ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o estate_n that_o have_v nomotheticke_a power_n 3._o and_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v use_v justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la 15._o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o life_n be_v from_o a_o tyrant_n fury_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v authoritative_o repress_v and_o limit_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n brutus_n bucherius_n â—_o althusius_n hâ—nonius_n therefore_o henning_n amisaeus_fw-la do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o plebem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la 9_o for_o indeed_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v the_o state_n 9_o or_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o have_v a_o other_o law_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 3._o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o but_o the_o commonwealth_n include_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v a_o authoritative_a fiâ—it_fw-la so_o isiodor_n origen_n aristotle_n plato_n tit._n livius_n plutarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n council_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la regnum_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n cit_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o but_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o what_o keckerman_n and_o hottoman_n say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o also_o gerson_n in_o name_n of_o the_o parisian_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n say_v a_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n charitative_a when_o charity_n reign_v 2._o authoritative_a when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n require_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o pastor_n refuse_v to_o convene_v and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o like_a here_o 7._o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n absolute_o 7._o but_o to_o edification_n and_o so_o upon_o condition_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n cease_v the_o power_n cease_v but_o say_v you_o it_o cease_v what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v answ._n if_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v whole_o it_o cease_v and_o the_o pastor_n before_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la have_v lose_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o one_o or_o two_o act_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v else_o a_o king_n do_v against_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o a_o pastor_n do_v against_o piety_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v 2._o the_o power_n authoritative_a be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o synod_n and_o eldership_n secondary_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n object_n synod_n say_v he_o can_v be_v have_v ordinary_o answ._n so_o neither_o public_a preach_n at_o some_o time_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o edify_v because_o through_o accident_n and_o iniquity_n of_o time_n the_o public_a preach_n can_v be_v have_v 8_o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—g_n where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n as_o our_o divine_n reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 1._o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v saravia_n and_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o say_v saravia_n without_o elâ—ers_n and_o pastor_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n when_o the_o overseer_n be_v absent_a as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o when_o by_o heresy_n they_o lose_v their_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o overseer_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n morton_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o overseer_n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n keep_v still_o her_o authority_n bellarmine_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o key_n remain_v in_o the_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n behold_v flee_a key_n say_v morton_n ans._n a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v never_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n while_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n some_o few_o believer_n may_v meet_v together_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v baptize_v censure_n while_o christ_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o i._o c._n 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v overseer_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o key_n while_o christ_n call_v some_o of_o their_o number_n out_o to_o give_v they_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n and_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n else_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o key_n which_o be_v false_a for_o when_o matth._n 10._o 1_o 5._o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n â—nd_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o disciple_n before_o and_o first_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o the_o key_n and_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o all_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o key_n shall_v indeed_o be_v only_o in_o christs-hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n behove_v extraordinary_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n which_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o elder_n do_v ordinary_o give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n key_n be_v flee_v key_n for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o key_n flee_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v live_v many_o thousand_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o key_n suppone_v the_o pope_n die_v and_o never_o live_v again_o 10._o parker_n reason_v thus_o 〈…〉_z if_o peter_n stand_v up_o act_v 2._o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o stand_v be_v in_o scripture_n
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
a_o congregation_n and_o these_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o key_n as_o of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o deposition_n see_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n only_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v that_o flock_n the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n indirect_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o some_o select_a officer_n i_o say_v indirect_o not_o direct_o because_o howbeit_o believer_n by_o no_o innate_a and_o intrinsicall_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o do_v ordain_v officer_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o popular_a election_n man_n be_v put_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordain_v office-bearer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n come_v to_o the_o officer_n three_o way_n whereof_o we_o deny_v one_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o key_n first_o from_o christ_n then_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o act_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o do_v appoint_v they_o her_o servant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o office_n and_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 11._o 3._o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o popular_a election_n such_o a_o man_n please_v the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o another_o by_o authoritative_a ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o will_v have_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o ministerial_a function_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v read_v we_o find_v out_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 4._o conclusion_n the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o officer_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n my_o reason_n be_v clear_a believer_n be_v essential_o and_o proper_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o eph._n 5_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v only_a officer_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n elder_n deacon_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n but_o may_v often_o be_v and_o be_v reprobate_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o believer_n and_o office-bearer_n make_v not_o one_o common_a and_o true_a mystical_a body_n that_o have_v receive_v equal_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o predication_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a and_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a zion_n bring_v good_a tiding_n the_o church_n give_v suck_v and_o milk_n to_o her_o child_n the_o church_n beget_v a_o man_n child_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effective_a influence_n or_o causality_n come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pastoral_n action_n except_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o fruit_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o preach_v and_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o preacher_n as_o their_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n speak_v such_o a_o business_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o our_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o ireland_n by_o his_o deputy_n here_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o legate_n for_o where_o will_v scripture_n bear_v this_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n preach_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n by_o their_o servant_n archippus_n philippian_n preach_v to_o philippian_n by_o their_o servant_n epaphroditus_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v authority_n and_o govern_v herself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o servant_n send_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_n be_v over_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v themselves_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o themselves_o how_o i_o say_v will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v of_o language_n make_v these_o in_o rigour_n true_a but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n they_o be_v most_o true_a 11._o katheren_n childley_n against_o edward_n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o when_o the_o hand_n launce_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n alone_o because_o the_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n so_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v the_o pastor_n preach_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o servant_n or_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o motion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 70._o but_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n principal_o from_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o mouth_n instrumental_o from_o the_o church_n objective_o and_o final_o and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a halt_v in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n servant_n two_o way_n 1._o subiective_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o question_v sense_n that_o we_o deny_v 14._o 2._o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v servant_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n our_o minister_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n have_v authority_n and_o a_o call_v from_o we_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o physician_n have_v skill_n from_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v false_a because_o god_n give_v he_o skill_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sick_a person_n 5._o conclusion_n we_o judge_v this_o distinction_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o fundamental_o and_o original_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o and_o some_o borrow_a act_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v arg._n because_o this_o distinguish_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n distinguiâ—_n which_o never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o believer_n 4._o 2._o the_o comparison_n which_o parker_n fetch_v
from_o the_o parisian_n arg._n hold_v not_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o bridgesius_n say_v and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n â—32_n howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n in_o every_o member_n but_o it_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o exercise_v some_o act_n ministerial_a as_o preach_v baptise_v in_o the_o guide_n and_o other_o be_v act_n in_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o all_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o comparison_n halt_v many_o way_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v a_o physical_a organical_a matter_n capable_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o kindly_a or_o natural_a house_n or_o shop_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v in_o and_o every_o member_n may_v exercise_v some_o vital_a operation_n by_o the_o soul_n enact_v of_o it_o as_o hear_v smell_a see_v move_a grow_a etc_n etc_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o believer_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v often_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o believer_n and_o non_fw-la believer_n and_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v free_o to_o give_v it_o by_o some_o law_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o these_o that_o be_v only_a believer_n be_v as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o body_n want_v all_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o god_n have_v not_o gift_v and_o call_v they_o now_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o soul_n 2._o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v well_o as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v denominate_v a_o live_a thing_n howbeit_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o every_o toe_n and_o finger_n live_v by_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o soul_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o move_v and_o grow_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o a_o ministerial_a part_n and_o office-bearer_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n and_o also_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n such_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a so_o be_v the_o act_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ministerial_a as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o these_o only_a that_o be_v believer_n especial_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n 3._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n arg._n but_o the_o believer_n see_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o they_o must_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pastor_n eye_n neither_o do_v they_o grow_v by_o that_o soul_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n grow_v 3._o the_o believer_n must_v either_o be_v the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v not_o the_o virtual_a subject_n or_o cause_n as_o flint_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fire_n for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o they_o rebuke_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o a_o virtual_a cause_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v not_o formal_o perform_v act_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n food_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o virtual_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o discourse_n nor_o move_v nor_o walk_v 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n arg._n or_o only_o as_o believer_n if_o as_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v borrow_v the_o key_n from_o believer_n see_v they_o have_v they_o as_o officer_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o as_o believer_n than_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v non-beleever_n want_v the_o key_n 5._o office-bearer_n have_v either_o a_o near_o and_o more_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o believer_n arg._n or_o only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a act_n that_o some_o exercise_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n sometime_o and_o no_o habitual_a power_n whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o epaphroditus_n be_v denominate_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o for_o so_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o office-bearer_n have_v only_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n that_o believer_n have_v then_o minister_n can_v ordain_v other_o to_o be_v minister_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n proper_a to_o a_o minister_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o believer_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o naked_a act_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v walk_v naked_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v void_a of_o life_n he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o other_o inward_a power_n ministerial_a than_o any_o believe_a woman_n or_o child_n have_v 6._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n arg._n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o in_o officer_n than_o pastor_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o so_o not_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o pastor_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o inherent_a and_o innate_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o then_o if_o believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o key_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o and_o apply_v to_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a therefore_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o reason_n why_o archippus_n be_v a_o minister_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o fire_n burn_v a_o dry_a tree_n be_v not_o the_o application_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o timber_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o from_o among_o ten_o glass_n one_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o beam_n this_o refulgent_a beauty_n and_o glance_a be_v not_o from_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o glass_n before_o the_o sun_n except_o occasional_o the_o glance_a splendour_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o man_n apply_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o bring_v out_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v believer_n but_o apply_v the_o fit_a person_n in_o their_o wise_a election_n to_o god_n office_n and_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o application_n be_v not_o in_o the_o freewill_n of_o people_n or_o pastor_n neither_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o general_a what_o man_n they_o place_v in_o office_n so_o spalleto_n 7._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n wisdom_n arg._n that_o he_o have_v confer_v a_o excellent_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o reach_v
be_v a_o church_n not_o assemble_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v but_o to_o rebuke_v to_o judicial_a censure_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v where_o all_o private_a person_n as_o their_o witness_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v they_o public_a or_o be_v they_o private_a person_n yea_o suppose_v a_o woman_n otherwise_o forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n meet_v for_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v speak_v in_o this_o church_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v offend_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v offend_v for_o scandal_n betwixt_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v 3._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n arg._n as_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_n coactive_a the_o contumacious_a be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedient_a 25._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disobey_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n do_v signify_v 12._o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o such_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o may_v be_v obey_v 10._o or_o disobey_v by_o inferior_n 1._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n israel_n for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o that_o all_o christian_n 6._o pastor_n 28._o 47._o elder_n 27._o and_o doctor_n be_v under_o the_o judicial_a and_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o believer_n 23._o 4._o what_o ever_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v 7._o every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n also_o arg._n for_o whosoever_o may_v inflict_v judicial_o the_o great_a punishment_n may_v inflict_v the_o less_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o in_o this_o assemble_a church_n inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o example_n a_o woman_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n who_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v believe_a professor_n may_v not_o in_o a_o assemble_a congregation_n rebuke_v public_o her_o husband_n and_o pastor_n his_o father_n and_o master_n for_o public_a rebuke_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o teach_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o assemble_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n nor_o any_o to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n mat._n 18._o 17._o do_v necessary_o and_o essential_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v agree_v not_o necessary_o and_o essential_o to_o a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n here_o be_v no_o way_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o assembly_n that_o have_v power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o church-censure_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v convene_v before_o they_o and_o judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o sentence_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o contumacious_a member_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n be_v believer_n because_o to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v essential_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o person_n be_v 1._o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v due_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o be_v but_o all_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o company_n in_o who_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n clear_a for_o howbeit_o to_o be_v a_o call_v pastor_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o elder_n 13._o doctor_n deacon_n and_o visible_a professor_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a element_n and_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o make_v he_o a_o save_v man_n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o parker_n answorth_n and_o author_n of_o presbyter_n govern_v ex_fw-la acknowledge_v professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v but_o rot_a hypocrite_n and_o what_o wonder_n see_v god_n only_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v see_v far_o in_o a_o millstone_n 6._o all_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n arg._n but_o only_o to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v not_o popular_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n prove_v the_o same_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v a_o roll_a and_o authoritative_a and_o judge_a church_n 7._o pareus_n say_v arg._n the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v complain_v unto_o but_o none_o can_v complain_v to_o a_o multitude_n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n arg._n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o eloe_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o corinth_n tell_v not_o the_o whole_a believer_n but_o tell_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n about_o receive_v complaint_n to_o the_o eldership_n tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o never_o to_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_v church_n speak_v of_o here_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 9_o the_o church_n here_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v arg._n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v joh._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o send_v every_o believer_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_n send_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n â—8_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n which_o clear_o include_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o govern_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n cyryl_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi chrysostome_n cyrill_n august_n hieron_n cyprian_n teach_v and_o that_o this_o place_n joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o father_n teach_v theophilact_v in_o loc_n he_o say_v to_o they_o enter_v you_o in_o my_o ministerial_a charge_n cyrill_n in_o loc_n &_o chrysost._n ibid._n creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la aug._n eâ—ag_n in_o psa._n 44._o hieron_n epist._n and_o evagrin_n cyprian_n epist._n 41._o in_o locum_fw-la pauli_n omnes_fw-la successisse_fw-la 41._o 10._o the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a 10._o and_o so_o our_o interpretation_n must_v stand_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o spare_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o revelation_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc_n etc_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o because_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v all_o
buy_v with_o a_o price_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o strong_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o 9_o it_o lay_v a_o blot_n upon_o christ_n wisdom_n who_o have_v appoint_v congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n aâ—d_v incorrigible_a obstinacy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n imperfect_a which_o set_v down_o no_o canon_n how_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n shall_v govern_v and_o paul_n teach_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o churchman_n shall_v govern_v 11._o it_o exclude_v not_o woman_n from_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n by_o judge_v excommunicate_a ordain_v pastor_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v man_n be_v 12._o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n the_o baptize_v non-baptized_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o turk_n if_o possible_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ten_o professor_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a 13._o by_o this_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o divers_a congregation_n have_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o one_o single_a man_n who_o may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n 14._o extreme_a confusion_n and_o inevitable_a schism_n hence_o arise_v whilst_o such_o a_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o her_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o fire_n 15._o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a consist_v of_o only_a believer_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o argument_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 1_o cor_n 14_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb_n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o math_n 16._o 19_o math_n 28._o 18._o joh_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 20._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a family_n 7._o join_v themselves_o covenant-way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 44._o so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n so_o a_o treatise_n call_v light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n so_o the_o separatist_n hold_v independent_a congregation_n define_v a_o visible_a church_n every_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a ministry_n 1._o because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o private_a family_n be_v this_o way_n join_v together_o and_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n 2_o this_o congregation_n be_v independent_a it_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 4._o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o but_o 1_o katherine_n against_o m._n edward_n say_v p._n 7_o 8._o private_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v answ_n god_n forbid_v we_o deny_v but_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_a à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o may_v authoritative_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2._o the_o church_n say_v the_o feminin_n author_n p._n 8._o be_v not_o blind_a so_o that_o none_o have_v power_n of_o see_v but_o only_o the_o officer_n answ._n all_o believer_n see_v and_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb_n 5._o 14._o 2_o cor_n 3._o 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la aâ—_n speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o do_v all_o see_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a light_n and_o eye_n for_o then_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 3_o within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ministerial_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ministerial_a there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n and_o good_a reason_n by_o their_o ground_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o covenant_n way_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o society_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n math_n 18._o 18._o chap_n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o these_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n a_o ministry_n than_o must_v only_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o better_a or_o well-being_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o perfect_a constitute_v be_v and_o essence_n before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n and_o work_a proceed_n from_o that_o be_v as_o one_o must_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n before_o it_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v or_o touch_v now_o this_o independent_a church_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v it_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v she_o own_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n they_o do_v in_o a_o visible_a way_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n worship_n god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n for_o before_o they_o ordain_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a order_n fast_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 24._o act_n 6._o v_o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 1._o 5._o so_o here_o be_v public_a fast_v public_a pray_v public_a ordination_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n so_o in_o case_n the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v all_o turn_v scandalous_a and_o heretical_a this_o same_o independent_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o ergo_fw-la before_o excommunication_n they_o must_v public_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n convince_v they_o of_o heresy_n rebuke_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n a_o pastor_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o judicial_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o let_v all_o be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v far_o from_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o if_o here_o be_v not_o ministerial_a act_n and_o the_o high_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a censure_n exercise_v by_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o hinder_v by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o independent_a church_n that_o do_v public_o and_o authoritative_o pray_v fast_o rebuke_n convince_v gainsayer_n make_v and_o unmake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v also_o without_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o which_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o office_n 25._o but_o hence_o we_o clear_o see_v a_o independent_a church_n constitute_v in_o its_o complete_a essence_n and_o exercise_v ministerial_a act_n and_o use_v the_o key_n without_o any_o ministry_n
5._o 4._o 5._o and_o since_o he_o take_v this_o care_n for_o a_o national_n church_n numb_a 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v care_n of_o edify_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n of_o nation_n and_o province_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a care_n then_o for_o save_v one_o single_a man_n see_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v first_o upon_o the_o body_n bride_n and_o spouse_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o one_o finger_n or_o toe_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n i_o mean_v one_o single_a person_n they_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n for_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_n and_o practice_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o whole_a church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o we_o must_v plead_v with_o obstinate_a church_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o fellowship_n anâ—_n communion_n from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister-church_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o answ._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n why_o sister-church_n may_v use_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o sister-church_n such_o as_o be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o plead_v with_o they_o hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o excommunication_n now_o to_o rebuke_v and_o plead_v against_o a_o church_n to_o parker_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o close_v and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o jew_n do_v just_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n allow_v thereof_o john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o samaritan_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o excommunication_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o our_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o sister-church_n to_o another_o sister-church_n it_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o one_o sister-church_n over_o another_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o set_v over_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o eldership_n of_o many_o consociate_v sister-church_n deny_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o of_o these_o consociate_v church_n have_v turn_v obstinate_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o see_v not_o what_o this_o be_v else_o but_o excommunication_n and_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o ejection_n of_o such_o a_o church_n also_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v because_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n only_o be_v actor_n in_o put_v away_o the_o leaven_n so_o reason_v parker_n m._n best_n 4_o so_o also_o the_o separatiste_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v so_o also_o say_v beza_n p._n martyr_n calvin_n marlorat_n 50._o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o all_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n with_o themselves_o 6â—_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v independent_a 4._o because_o 1._o if_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o come_v they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 5._o 2._o they_o annul_v excommunication_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n due_o marlor_n &_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la pareus_n inflict_v chrysost._n and_o so_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n kim_v who_o god_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n augustin_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o brother_n who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n all_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o person_n but_o many_o sister-church_n consociate_v together_o in_o neighbourly_a and_o sisterly_a church-fellowship_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 27._o can_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v possible_o twenty_o several_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o eldership_n synodical_o convene_v which_o be_v our_o purpose_n we_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o a_o womanly_a evasion_n of_o the_o female_a author_n who_o difference_v betwixt_o rejection_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n and_o excommunication_n 18._o we_o may_v reject_v say_v she_o a_o offend_a church_n but_o not_o excommunicate_v saul_n reject_v god_n do_v he_o therefore_o excommunicate_a god_n â—or_a this_o be_v but_o a_o suit_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_a rejection_n of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o a_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o church_n with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a rejection_n or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v as_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v god_n i_o grant_v we_o seldom_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o church_n god_n leave_v they_o not_o all_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o one_o scandalous_a gross_a sin_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o censure_v particular_a person_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o when_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o rome_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o strumpet_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a lurk_v among_o they_o 10._o argument_n ar._n that_o government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n and_o congregation_n that_o want_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o christ_n key_n be_v perfect_a and_o open_v all_o lock_n 2._o our_o divine_n hence_o prove_v christ_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n because_o he_o perfect_o cure_v our_o threefold_a misery_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n else_o where_o say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o m._n best_n 5._o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v now_o since_o apostle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 74_o and_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v no_o authority_n pastoral_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o as_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o pastourall_a authority_n or_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o to_o do_v but_o certain_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n 9_o suarez_n becanus_n vasquez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n seem_v to_o say_v better_o 5._o who_o will_v have_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o send_v pastor_n to_o nation_n who_o want_v the_o gospel_n valen._n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v those_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v yet_o carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n and_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o universal_a commission_n ordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o pastoral_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o confine_v at_o home_n and_o imprison_v within_o the_o list_n of_o every_o particular_a
church_n consist_v possible_o of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o care_n for_o many_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o pastoral_a care_n to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o do_v not_o press_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o extend_v of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o bound_n that_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o synodical_o meet_v and_o by_o joint_a authority_n remove_v the_o offence_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6._o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o meeting_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n authoritative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 4_o 35._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc_n etc_n act._n 20._o 18._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v all_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o synod_n of_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n may_v now_o no_o more_o lawful_o meet_v and_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o may_v take_v on_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o as_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a in_o the_o conjoin_v authority_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n imaginable_a which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o synodical_a power_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o say_v our_o brethren_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o master_n commander_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o free_a and_o independent_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v no_o other_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o particular_a eldership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v over_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o too_o many_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o unite_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n than_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lord_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o in_o both_o meeting_n the_o believer_n choose_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o commander_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o either_o a_o national_n or_o in_o a_o congregational_a synod_n without_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o both_o it_o be_v free_a for_o believer_n to_o refuse_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o be_v decree_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n see_v zipperus_n 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n here_o but_o what_o you_o find_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 14_o 15._o math._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nay_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v pastor_n so_o far_o stranger_n to_o all_o congregation_n save_v only_o to_o their_o own_o that_o m._n davenport_n and_o mr._n best_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n other_o church_n be_v without_o and_o pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o by_o these_o that_o be_v without_o paul_n mean_v not_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o mean_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a as_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o for_o paul_n judge_v and_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v pastor_n can_v extend_v no_o church_n censure_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o rebuke_v nor_o admonish_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v act_n of_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v our_o eleven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o sanctisied_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o strong_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n help_v the_o weak_a and_o less_o honourable_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 23_o 26._o so_o universal_a nature_n contend_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a nature_n and_o help_v it_o therefore_o the_o great_a body_n and_o national_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n make_v every_o congregation_n a_o independent_a and_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o high_a than_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a whole_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o a_o great_a visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o often_o the_o worst_a be_v manye_v than_o i_o ask_v 15._o who_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n he_o speak_v either_o to_o great_a synod_n which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a body_n may_v help_v a_o part_n and_o save_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o shall_v the_o great_a body_n look_v and_o see_v a_o member_n perish_v and_o not_o help_v let_v they_o help_v say_v our_o brethren_n with_o advise_v and_o counsel_n but_o not_o with_o command_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authoritative_a and_o disciplinary_a take_v enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o politic_a body_n to_o the_o lesser_a brotherly_a advice_n be_v not_o authority_n hence_o authority_n as_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o help_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n command_v 1_o cor._n 12._o neither_o do_v some_o reply_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o can_v hinder_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n a_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n be_v clear_a while_o he_o allege_v the_o eye_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v which_o be_v principal_o true_a of_o a_o politic_a visible_a body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n visible_a with_o those_o preacher_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a who_o never_o preach_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o never_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o eye_n see_v for_o we_o our_o twelve_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a duty_n 12._o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o their_o public_a give_v of_o
conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n 47._o where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n so_o separatist_n and_o m._n jacob._n answ._n i_o borrow_v this_o argument_n what_o be_v essential_a at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v evermore_o essential_a but_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o man_n send_v thither_o a_o pastor_n for_o people_n consent_n in_o that_o case_n can_v be_v essential_a where_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n at_o all_o and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n 2._o what_o be_v essential_a for_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v if_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n may_v choose_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o then_o make_v pastor_n god_n only_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v make_v pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o pastor_n ordinary_o have_v not_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o when_o the_o church_n elect_v her_o pastor_n she_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o a._n b._n power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v possess_v and_o assume_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v 113._o so_o john_n smith_n answ._n it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o a._n b._n be_v first_o call_v and_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o before_o the_o people_n can_v elect_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o if_o a._n b._n be_v no_o pastor_n people_n can_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n election_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o a._n b._n that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act_n of_o ordination_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o people_n formal_a act_n of_o election_n as_o the_o husband_n who_o in_o a_o lapidary_n shop_n choose_v a_o gold_n ring_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o put_v it_o on_o her_o finger_n presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o his_o choose_n thereof_o neither_o do_v his_o choose_n thereof_o make_v it_o a_o gold-ring_n but_o only_o make_v it_o his_o wife_n gold-ring_n by_o application_n to_o she_o just_o so_o people_n election_n appropriate_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o a_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o charge_n but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n but_o choose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o smith_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o minister_n 5._o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n â—2_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n to_o office_n answ._n the_o church_n ministerial_a the_o govern_v church_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n the_o church_n mystical_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a i_o grant_v but_o a_o church_n mystical_a or_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v choose_v pastor_n before_o they_o can_v ordinary_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o can_v make_v pastor_n yea_o and_o god_n at_o same_o time_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n while_o he_o call_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n never_o consent_v he_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o objector_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n always_o call_v minister_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v a_o constant_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o pastor_n the_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o then_o god_n himself_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a ordination_n appoint_v by_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o acts._n 6._o 6._o 6._o they_o object_n object_n if_o a_o ministerial_a power_n come_v say_v m._n smith_n ib._n by_o succession_n from_o presbytery_n then_o be_v presbyter_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o herself_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n answ._n any_o may_v here_o see_v right_o down_o anabaptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mar._n 16._o 15._o therefore_o pastor_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n so_o they_o may_v have_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n without_o pastor_n 2._o by_o this_o goodly_a argument_n private_a believer_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o private_a believer_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o m._n smith_n reason_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o private_a christian_n preach_v and_o administrate_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o smith_n object_v object_n if_o ministerial_a power_n come_v by_o succession_n from_o minister_n than_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n this_o be_v most_o weak_a illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a ministry_n also_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 8._o smith_n add_v object_n if_o the_o elders_n and_o deacon_n die_v the_o succession_n fail_v and_o a_o mnisteriall_a power_n of_o christ_n â—eing_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n shall_v die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o ministry_n can_v utter_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o thrâ—ne_n 37_o which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o god_n extraordinary_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n a_o ministerial_a power_n be_v confer_v in_o that_o case_n immediate_o upon_o some_o in_o a_o church_n remove_v from_o any_o church-consociation_a from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n die_v not_o 9_o smith_n reâ—soneth_v thus_o object_n to_o prove_v that_o believer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sinaliter_fw-la &_o obiectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n as_o god_n propose_v end_n such_o as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n yet_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v minister_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subiectiuè_fw-la as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n mistress_n and_o spouse_n to_o dispose_v and_o carve_v upon_o at_o her_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o perfect_v but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 10._o if_o two_o or_o three_o say_v m._n smith_n faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v a_o church_n object_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v
be_v not_o profess_a believer_n have_v save_v faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o non-church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o non-spouse_n a_o non-body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o non-covenanted_n people_n and_o so_o want_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quâ—re_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o congregation_n can_v be_v valid_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n but_o some_o â—ay_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o valid_a suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o want_v power_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o baptism_n come_v from_o the_o church_n come_v from_o these_o who_o want_v power_n and_o can_v be_v valid_a 2._o suppose_v the_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v make_v the_o baptise_v of_o a_o pastor_n want_v all_o power_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o than_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v baptize_v by_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v valid_a which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 18._o what_o sort_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n act._n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o sundry_a particular_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o practice_n whereof_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apostolic_a meeting_n oblige_v as_o apostolic_a and_o if_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o apostolic_a how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v and_o give_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v our_o brethren_n collect_v from_o v_o 12._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o elder_n and_o brethren_n determine_v in_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n except_o the_o first_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o doubt_n here_o of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n can_v clear_v we_o q._n 19_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o act._n 4._o act._n 6._o 4._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18._o act._n 20._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v question_v see_v these_o assembly_n of_o many_o pastor_n from_o sundry_a church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v only_o temporary_a extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a meeting_n which_o oblige_v not_o we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n howbeit_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o the_o murmur_n betwixt_o church_n as_o act._n 6._o a_o suspicious_a practice_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a act._n 11._o 20._o whither_o or_o not_o paul_n do_v not_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o write_v of_o canonic_a scripture_n work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a as_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v some_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v paul_n rod_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o common_a to_o all_o believer_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 21._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n a_o question_n be_v 1._o if_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o same_o that_o believer_n have_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n gift_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o alike_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v excommunicate_v be_v in_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o superadde_a and_o confer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n some_o far_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o hâ—_n have_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o such_o calâ—ing_n see_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o natâ—â—e_n and_o will_v oblige_v all_o suppose_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o key_n to_o none_o at_o all_o we_o see_v not_o but_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n give_v any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o pastor_n see_v believer_n give_v the_o power_n to_o pastor_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o 22._o if_o six_o believer_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o remain_v believer_n it_o be_v question_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o must_v keep_v that_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n 23._o i_o desire_v a_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o ministerial_a or_o govern_v church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o only_a believer_n this_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 24._o if_o all_o authoritative_a assembly_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n restore_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o a_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o remove_v by_o christ_n 2._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o species_n of_o judaisme_n this_o we_o deny_v 25._o if_o believer_n exercise_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n public_a censure_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v pastor_n public_a convince_a gainsayers_a be_v not_o formal_o hence_o make_v by_o our_o brethren_n overseer_n watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o so_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o be_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n 26._o let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a consider_v if_o the_o patron_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o brotherly_a counsel_n from_o god_n word_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v give_v howbeit_o the_o tie_n be_v not_o authoritative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v chap._n xix_o doubt_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v as_o about_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o king_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o do_v calvin_n and_o cartwright_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rule_v elder_n tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o junius_n and_o beza_n 35._o that_o both_o a_o preach_n and_o rule_v elder_a be_v there_o comprehend_v 12._o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n answ._n a_o great_a question_n anent_o the_o latitude_n of_o a_o hair_n how_o do_v many_o formalist_n make_v the_o prelate_n a_o (null)_o creature_n and_o some_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o land_n of_o canterbury_n and_o d._n hall_n make_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o a_o office_n may_v be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o as_o the_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indirect_o as_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n â—e_v be_v sober_a grave_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n also_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o omit_v where_o the_o officer_n be_v name_v paul_n pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v the_o roll_a elder_n so_o be_v he_o omit_v ephesian_a 3._o 11_o philip._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n make_n who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n roll_n
christ_n or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o join_v hand_n with_o papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n that_o a_o persecute_v or_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n be_v no_o king_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o this_o meaning_n calvin_n viretus_fw-la and_o cartwright_n teach_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n not_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n but_o 2._o thâ—_n kingly_a power_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a whether_o profess_v only_o the_o gospel_n or_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o common_a favour_n which_o in_o generalâ—_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n riches_n kingly_a honour_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n saul_n kingly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o saul_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o common_a favour_n flow_v from_o the_o creator_n howbeit_o to_o god_n church_n for_o who_o good_a he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o creation_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n to_o all_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la hence_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n 163._o as_o in_o christian_a king_n as_o cartwright_n and_o other_o say_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o our_o unlawful_a canon_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v that_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v â—or_a david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o pen_v canonâ—cke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v which_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n no_o king_n now_o can_v have_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o whytgift_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n our_o divine_n say_v and_o that_o with_o good_a warrant_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o kingly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o heathen_a nero_n and_o in_o christian_a constantine_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o father_n husband_n and_o king_n to_o his_o own_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n neither_o do_v christianity_n superadde_a and_o give_v of_o new_a any_o kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v by_o god_n grace_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n add_v indeed_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n which_o he_o have_v full_a and_o entire_o before_o now_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o use_v to_o more_o regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n as_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a and_o heretic_n punish_v according_a to_o that_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o the_o same_o king_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n have_v the_o same_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v these_o regal_a act_n but_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a he_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supernaturalis_fw-la a_o supernatural_a or_o real_a and_o physical_a power_n to_o perform_v these_o act_n now_o this_o power_n which_o he_o want_v before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingly_a authority_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a heathen_a king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o heathen_a king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o power_n that_o he_o want_v be_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o exercise_v regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o a_o call_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v christian_n and_o supernatural_a and_o yet_o the_o authority_n kingly_a and_o not_o formal_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heathen_a king_n therefore_o kingly_a power_n and_o christian_a power_n be_v here_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o christian_a king_n power_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o the_o turk_n power_n in_o church-matter_n hence_o our_o adversary_n here_o dethrone_v and_o degrade_v the_o king_n for_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o head-ship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o take_v that_o headship_n from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o if_o the_o turk_n by_o sword_n shall_v conquer_v britain_n and_o become_v our_o king_n by_o their_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christian_a prince_n who_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a headship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n even_o such_o a_o head-ship_n as_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v over_o subdue_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o way_n nero_n and_o julian_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o if_o unbelieving_a king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n then_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o fault_n that_o make_v they_o in_o god_n court_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dethrone_v which_o be_v most_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o formalist_n herein_o join_v with_o papist_n 4._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la there_o be_v these_o distinction_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o king_n power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o his_o power_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian._n 3._o his_o power_n hortatorie_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o coactive_a as_o a_o king_n 4._o his_o power_n accumulative_a not_o privative_a in_o church-matter_n 5._o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la in_o act_n command_v to_o another_o and_o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v himself_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o david_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o church-matter_n which_o he_o can_v now_o ordinary_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian_n he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o holy_a scripture_n for_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o no_o kingly_a faculty_n 3._o as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v exhort_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v that_o which_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o reform_v religion_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o joshuah_n and_o hâ—zekiah_n do_v all_o which_o churchman_n and_o synod_n may_v do_v also_o 29._o but_o synod_n do_v this_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n 2d_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n the_o king_n do_v it_o by_o a_o regal_a kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n 4._o the_o king_n power_n be_v accumulative_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o aid_v and_o help_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o pupil_n be_v give_v to_o a_o tutor_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o sword_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v hurt_v the_o law_n but_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o take_v any_o privilege_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n so_o his_o power_n be_v as_o a_o tutor_n to_o keep_v not_o as_o a_o father_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o son_n the_o inheritance_n his_o power_n be_v defensive_a not_o offensive_a 5._o he_o have_v power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la to_o command_v that_o all_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n decree_v just_a canon_n exercise_v discipline_n aright_o but_o in_o
key_n towards_o another_o this_o way_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o key_n ecclesiastical_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n see_v one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o key_n material_o use_v in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o a_o common_a servant_n at_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n may_v use_v the_o key_n and_o give_v broad_a to_o the_o barn_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o authoritative_o as_o to_o the_o steward_n by_o special_a office_n because_o this_o servant_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o key_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o a_o private_a way_n chapter_n iii_o 2._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o joaune_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o their_o eldership_n solvendi_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o same_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o depose_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a in_o life_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n eccles._n the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o clear_v many_o doubt_n in_o this_o subject_n hence_o i_o propound_v these_o follow_a distinction_n as_o very_o considerable_a 1._o a_o church_n independent_a be_v twofold_a either_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v their_o officer_n 2._o or_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n include_v the_o congregation_n that_o may_v from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a believer_n or_o of_o person_n as_o profess_v faith_n a_o church_n of_o faithful_a of_o saint_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o a_o flock_n this_o aim_n call_v a_o institute_v church_n other_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o we_o consider_v john_n as_o a_o believer_n or_o john_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a primacy_n answerable_a to_o this_o ministerialis_fw-la one_o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o head_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o christian_a primacy_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o firstnesse_n or_o principality_n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o primacy_n or_o principality_n ministerial_a whereby_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v first_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n 1._o 4._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n as_o head_n upon_o these_o two_o body_n one_o influence_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n a_o other_o common_a influence_n communicate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n 12._o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o leâ—_n captivity_n captive_a neither_o do_v they_o look_v right_a on_o this_o question_n who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n here_o betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o the_o subject_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n many_o warrantable_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unsaved_a man_n remember_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o many_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o eldâ—rs_n have_v power_n of_o order_n hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 28._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 24._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a first_o true_a visible_a church_n 28._o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o call_v and_o effectual_o translate_v company_n agree_v to_o they_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n 5._o 2._o 19_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o redeem_v save_v and_o washen_v church_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n the_o love_a and_o redeem_v spouse_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 22._o which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o head_n christ._n 12._o the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v his_o body_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o a_o body_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o here_o observe_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v show_v but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o govern_v multitude_n or_o a_o ministerial_a company_n of_o only_a believer_n have_v power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v show_v in_o this_o dispute_n if_o their_o principle_n stand_v good_a 11._o conclusion_n a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a mystical_a church_n because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a mystical_a church_n agree_v to_o they_o be_v redeem_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n corinth_n philippi_n as_o not_o include_v their_o guide_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n i_o must_v show_v what_o our_o brethren_n hold_v anent_o this_o present_a question_n 1._o the_o english_a puritanism_n hold_v every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n 11._o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 12._o and_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unproper_o give_v to_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n so_o also_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 88_o parker_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o majoritie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o their_o own_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v they_o above_o all_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n william_n best_n cit_v and_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o frankfurt_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shâ—ll_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v hooker_n against_o paget_n they_o whicâ—_n have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a minister_n 116_o before_o any_o class_n have_v power_n to_o call_v those_o minister_n they_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o minister_n 11._o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v perfect_a and_o complete_a minister_n perfect_o and_o complete_o call_v before_o any_o class_n 24._o to_o this_o agree_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o unjust_o call_v brownist_n that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a have_v â—ower_n from_o christ_n of_o election_n 2._o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o office-bearer_n set_v over_o they_o and_o express_o m._n parker_n probâ—t_fw-la a_o man_n otherways_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n contradistinguish_v from_o their_o guide_n paul_n and_o apollo_n here_o we_o see_v
grant_v have_v authority_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n have_v with_o it_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n official_a or_o power_n ecclesiastic_a they_o want_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o then_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o if_o they_o want_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n their_o power_n as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v christian_n popular_a private_a not_o authoritative_a not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grace_n true_a and_o save_a add_v a_o fair_a lustre_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v gracious_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v that_o power_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o simple_a believer_n it_o can_v adorn_v it_o to_o please_v and_o embroud_a a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v 4._o parker_n dispute_v thus_o argument_n the_o church-guides_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 17._o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o colossian_n must_v say_v to_o archippus_n 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o ruler_n even_o the_o emperor_n honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n nazian_n call_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n bind_v peter_n and_o the_o high_a ruler_n so_o barrow_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n to_o bind_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o their_o prince_n with_o chain_n 166._o to_o admonish_v archippus_n yea_o though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v answ._n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o this_o worthy_a parker_n prove_v unanswerable_o emperor_n be_v pastor_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o collossian_o be_v as_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o rubuke_v their_o pastor_n archippus_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n 22._o which_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v bind_v peter_n and_o oblige_v all_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o eldership_n of_o all_o incorporation_n ecclesiastic_a respective_a of_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a 3._o barrowes_n scripture_n be_v most_o corrupt_o wrest_v for_o joseph_n a_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o fetters_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n suppone_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n who_o shall_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n the_o key_n shall_v be_v too_o common_a if_o all_o private_a christian_n may_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a and_o popular_a way_n any_o may_v see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o for_o pastor_n public_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n yea_o these_o two_o differ_v as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a charity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n 5._o parker_n reason_v thus_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n object_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o 4._o now_o the_o soul_n of_o guide_n parker_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worsâ—_n case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n for_o they_o want_v that_o mean_a of_o edification_n which_o other_o have_v some_o say_v synod_n be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o papist_n answer_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o they_o shall_v scandalous_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o can_v be_v have_v answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o law_n or_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n contra_fw-la for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n nay_o a_o number_n of_o rule_v elder_n can_v deprive_v he_o because_o they_o can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o law_n say_v well_o it_o be_v one_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o exauthorate_v and_o deprive_v but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o their_o pastor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o censure_v he_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o other_o believer_n except_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o fellow_n member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n and_o there_o remain_v christ_n way_n of_o edification_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n censure_v by_o synod_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pastor_n censure_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o prelate_n by_o the_o arch-prelate_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o antichristian_a for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n but_o synod_n mâ—y_v err_v then_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o also_o you_o will_v say_v may_v errrâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o the_o congregation_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v resolve_v all_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n people_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a judicature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o pastor_n all_o overseeâ—â—_n all_o judge_n 6._o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o army_n 28._o a_o ship_n a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v near_o danger_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o drunken_a pilot_n 12._o and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o rudder_n and_o to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o tyrannous_a captain_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n so_o politician_n as_o keckerman_n hottomanus_n say_v a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v 12._o so_o gerson_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n of_o necessity_n
number_n 16._o 9_o 1._o thro'_o 19_o 11._o ezec._n 44._o 11._o john_n 3._o 29._o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n above_o he_o but_o peter_n do_v the_o former_a act_v 2._o answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v authority_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o certain_o we_o deny_v not_o simple_o but_o believer_n be_v far_o above_o all_o overseer_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o honour_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o believer_n 11._o than_o believer_n have_v jurisdiction_n above_o their_o overseer_n 47._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act_n 15._o act._n 1._o i_o may_v add_v what_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n say_v the_o faithful_a have_v knowledge_n and_o consent_n in_o election_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o for_o hear_v and_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n act._n 11._o 2_o 18._o and_o 15._o 2_o 22._o and_o 21._o 18._o 22._o for_o write_v general_a letter_n act._n 15._o 25._o for_o send_v some_o to_o build_v other_o church_n act._n 11._o 22._o for_o send_v the_o benevolence_n of_o brethren_n to_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o mat._n 18._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o public_a church_n business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o overseer_n do_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o overseer_n answ._n we_o will_v borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o back_o again_o for_o we_o no_o public_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o eldership_n 43._o ergo_fw-la the_o eldership_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n volunt_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o their_o quiet_a and_o tacit_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o express_a consent_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v reason_n of_o their_o consent_n if_o a_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v 2_o consent_n of_o manye_v not_o all_o else_o the_o church_n deed_n shall_v bind_v none_o absent_a 3._o a_o consent_n popular_a not_o judicial_a else_o they_o be_v all_o make_v judge_n 4._o their_o privity_n be_v think_v a_o consent_n how_o can_v six_o thousand_o that_o our_o brother_n make_v a_o independent_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o speak_v 2._o all_o judge_n in_o excommunication_n 3_o all_o reason_n dispute_n propone_fw-la answer_n as_o judge_n must_v do_v here_o grave_n beza_n our_o divine_n calvine_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancton_n beza_n bucan_n pareus_n rivetus_n sibrandus_fw-la junius_n treleatius_fw-la the_o father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v consentiente_fw-la plebe_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n and_o believer_n deny_v consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n zepperus_n procedere_fw-la zanchius_n beza_n bucanus_n pareus_n think_v the_o eldership_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o not_o excommunicate_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n i_o see_v not_o how_o believer_n have_v a_o negative_a consent_n 3._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o word_n command_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o believer_n consent_v not_o i_o ask_v whither_o or_o not_o that_o which_o watchman_n command_v from_o god_n word_n and_o authoritative_o and_o judicial_o in_o his_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o oblige_a mandate_n and_o canon_n even_o when_o the_o believer_n gainsay_v our_o brother_n say_v the_o mandate_n tie_v and_o oblige_v material_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o because_o believer_n do_v not_o consent_v it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o canon_n see_v they_o have_v the_o key_n ans._n but_o this_o canon_n arianism_n be_v heresy_n we_o suppose_v be_v all_o one_o both_o material_o and_o ecclesiastical_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o it_o tie_v be_v determine_v by_o pastor_n with_o other_o synodical_o convene_v shall_v it_o oblige_v the_o one_o way_n ecclesiastical_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o the_o other_o way_n be_v synodical_o determine_v because_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o certain_o if_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o that_o be_v silent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v give_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v for_o silence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o vow_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v be_v a_o consent_n numb_a 30._o ver_fw-la 14._o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v against_o what_o be_v unfound_a in_o doctrine_n public_o deliver_v so_o it_o be_v speak_v timous_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o what_o tie_v and_o oblige_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n in_o preach_v tie_v also_o when_o determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n suppose_v all_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v judicial_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o our_o brother_n ground_n preach_v be_v a_o public_a ecclesiastic_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o her_o pastor_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o servant_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o must_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v preach_v else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o less_o than_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n oblige_v ecclesiastical_o except_o all_o believer_n woman_n and_o child_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n judicial_a 12._o parker_n reason_v thus_o argument_n if_o peter_n render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o of_o his_o eat_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4._o and_o of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v scandalous_a 1â—_n than_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o censure_v church-guides_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n â—8_o but_o this_o peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 11._o not_o as_o gratian_n say_v ut_fw-la doctor_n mansuetudinis_fw-la but_o basilâ—â—ns_n as_o â—erus_a say_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o as_o gerson_n say_v 13._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la humili_fw-la condescensione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la 7._o not_o of_o humility_n but_o of_o duty_n so_o reason_v best_a also_o so_o almain_n say_v pope_n nicolas_n say_v to_o lotharins_n except_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o excommunicate_v whore_n he_o will_v complain_v to_o the_o church_n 60._o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v take_v order_n with_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v above_o a_o council_n raâ—_n when_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n contend_v with_o some_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n if_o two_o pope_n contend_v for_o a_o popedom_n say_v almain_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o determine_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a peter_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o any_o one_o brother_n offend_v of_o a_o scandal_n and_o far_o more_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v to_o offend_v the_o weak_a will_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v occam_n now_o one_o offend_v brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n ver_n 1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o brethren_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v his_o scandal_n before_o one_o offend_a believer_n and_o also_o before_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o believer_n 13._o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 13._o ergo_fw-la that_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v judge_v peter_n ans._n the_o same_o answer_n suffice_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n only_a paul_n do_v
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergò_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n reason_n from_o absurdity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 8._o 55._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v authoritative_o judge_v by_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n but_o by_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 2._o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n power_n 1_o co._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o this_o doctrine_n â—uâ—teth_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o discipline_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o now_o as_o act_n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o yet_o these_o same_o necessary_a cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o division_n betwixt_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n heresy_n schism_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o those_o who_o authoritative_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n not_o entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n govern_v and_o oversee_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o calling_n as_o tradesman_n servant_n merchant_n lawyer_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 5._o believer_n be_v overseer_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v censure_n and_o authoritative_o rebuke_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o 1._o pastor_n of_o pastor_n overseer_n and_o watchman_n over_o their_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o feeder_n and_o a_o people_n feed_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o pastorâ—_n only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o v_o 9_o be_v give_v to_o private_a professor_n 6._o the_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o sister-church_n unite_v together_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o christian-communion_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o church_n officer_n 7._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v leave_v in_o case_n of_o error_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o church_n censure_n suppose_v they_o consist_v of_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n only_o 8._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o same_o argument_n which_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o use_v against_o the_o place_n of_o king_n judge_n magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n be_v free_a redeemed_z
be_v not_o among_o the_o elder_n only_o but_o among_o all_o the_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o elder_n only_o puss_v up_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o not_o sorrow_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o the_o believer_n also_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o do_v not_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v not_o cut_v â—ff_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o believer_n have_v voice_n in_o judge_v and_o excommunicate_v 2._o of_o old_a not_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n but_o all_o israel_n also_o ergo_fw-la here_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o this_o leaven_n 3._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o elder_n only_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o fornicator_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v to_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v these_o reason_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n and_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o pastor_n at_o corinth_n and_o not_o a_o single_a congregation_n of_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o few_o elder_n and_o believer_n who_o do_v excommunicate_a i_o retort_v these_o argument_n these_o with_o who_o the_o fornicator_n do_v converse_v and_o so_o leaven_v they_o these_o who_o be_v push_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o at_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o at_o his_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n these_o be_v judicial_o to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o fornicator_n converse_v among_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o do_v leaven_n they_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o ergo_fw-la believe_v woman_n and_o child_n do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v foul_a and_o against_o the_o argumentator_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v some_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v foul_a and_o false_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o true_a therefore_o their_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v false_a therefore_o they_o must_v first_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n with_o we_o and_o that_o man_n only_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a and_o not_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o they_o make_v woman_n ordinary_a judge_n usurp_v the_o authority_n over_o man_n then_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o at_o his_o fall_n etc_n etc_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v judicial_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a govern_v 23._o exam_fw-la say_v elder_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v leader_n and_o first_o actor_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o room_n and_o assent_n 1012._o so_o say_v our_o divine_n walleus_n 13._o bucanus_n rollocus_n beza_n therefore_o paul_n can_v rebuke_v private_a believer_n 3._o because_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v judicial_o in_o the_o first_o room_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v the_o elder_n and_o leader_n for_o not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o order_n answerable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o judicial_o and_o authoritative_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o as_o first_o actor_n and_o prime_a moderator_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v in_o reason_n rebuke_v all_o the_o faithful_a among_o who_o the_o scandalous_a man_n do_v converse_v and_o who_o be_v push_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o at_o the_o man_n fall_n because_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v judicial_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v rebuke_v only_o for_o not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o second_o room_n and_o in_o that_o orderly_a and_o subordinate_a way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n 3._o i_o see_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o tolerable_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n come_v to_o age_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v judicial_o the_o fornicator_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o for_o apply_v these_o word_n as_o a_o reproof_n to_o believe_a man_n v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o he_o use_v the_o passive_a verb_n not_o the_o active_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v patient_n rather_o than_o agent_n in_o the_o not_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a take_v away_o of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o moâ—ned_v not_o to_o god_n for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o remiss_a negligence_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v be_v authoritative_o deliver_v to_o satan_n oâ—lvin_n pareus_n say_v that_o he_o blame_v the_o believer_n security_n 14._o calvin_n their_o not_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o fall_n and_o cajetan_a they_o boast_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v the_o sinner_n not_o they_o 4._o that_o great_a divine_a junius_n do_v excellent_o observe_v that_o paul_n join_v himself_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a elder_n with_o the_o ordinary_a eldership_n of_o corinth_n v_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o paul_n require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n in_o prayer_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o meet_v say_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o my_o presbyterial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o with_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o as_o i_o be_o a_o elder_a so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o prophetical_a power_n col._n 2._o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o â—lesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a in_o spirit_n now_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n do_v not_o convene_v in_o this_o meeting_n endue_v with_o paul_n ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o single_a believer_n receive_v not_o ministerial_a spirit_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o cause_n but_o this_o spirit_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o give_v to_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o col._n 4._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o v_o 17._o therefore_o the_o come_n together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n that_o be_v with_o his_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o single_a believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o yet_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o five_o 2._o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o his_o presbyterial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a way_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n pastoral_a and_o ministerial_a as_o paul_n have_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a convene_v or_o be_v to_o convene_v in_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o eldership_n for_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o excommunication_n but_o the_o meeting_n be_v denominate_v pastoral_a and_o presbyterial_a with_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o special_a intend_a end_n in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v authoritative_o to_o deliver_v the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n excom_n and_o vrsine_n think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o space_n interveen_v betwixt_o paul_n writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o write_v for_o relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n also_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v mean_v not_o a_o popular_a or_o private_a judge_n as_o we_o say_v the_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o disease_n by_o the_o pulse_n 2._o and_o the_o geometer_n judge_v of_o figure_n as_o marsilius_n speak_v but_o understand_v a_o joint_a authoritive_a judge_v with_o
the_o eldership_n otherways_o he_o need_v not_o to_o add_v but_o present_a in_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a have_v already_o judge_v for_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a or_o present_a he_o may_v have_v give_v his_o private_a mind_n of_o the_o due_a demerit_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n 5._o the_o main_a thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n rest_v much_o on_o be_v that_o one_o command_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n v_o 4._o and_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o judge_v that_o paul_n take_v to_o himself_o v_o 4._o be_v give_v v_o 12._o to_o all_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v they_o command_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v if_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n judicial_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o popular_a government_n in_o god_n house_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v what_o we_o just_o deny_v that_o all_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v joint_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 4_o 5._o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sometime_o of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o sometime_o of_o teacher_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n v_o 7._o apply_v to_o both_o elder_n and_o believer_n have_v divers_a meaning_n according_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o purge_v out_o one_o way_n that_o be_v authoritative_o and_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o ministerial_a power_n i_o mean_v that_o same_o power_n in_o kind_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n for_o paul_n be_v no_o prelate_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n another_o way_n by_o a_o popular_a consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v on_o scripture_n see_v act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o herod_n pilate_n gentiles_n and_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n pilate_n judicial_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o popular_a way_n of_o ask_v and_o consent_v crucify_v he_o so_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n that_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jara_fw-it to_o fear_v express_v both_o the_o people_n fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a fear_n command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o people_n fear_v of_o samuel_n which_o civil_a reverence_n give_v to_o samuel_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o far_o inferior_a fear_n and_o command_v in_o the_o â—ift_a commandment_n so_o prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o people_n worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o king_n the_o verb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shachah_n which_o signify_v to_o bow_v and_o incline_v the_o body_n religious_o but_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o people_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n so_o howbeit_o elder_n and_o believer_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v and_o both_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n it_o will_v never_o follow_v that_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o every_o one_o shall_v purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n and_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o put_v out_o the_o leper_n yet_o the_o priest_n only_o put_v he_o out_o judicial_o and_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o yet_o the_o judge_n do_v put_v away_o evil_a judicial_o and_o authoritative_o and_o the_o people_n as_o executioner_n stone_a he_o to_o death_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o excommunicate_v that_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o authoritative_a pardon_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n 2_o cor._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o vrsine_n observe_v be_v by_o authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v kemnitius_n calvin_n and_o bullinger_n bull_v take_v the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n only_o or_o a_o congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n doctor_n teacher_n and_o prophet_n for_o 1._o paul_n be_v but_o a_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o some_o build_a gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n trans-ferred_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o i_o collect_v howbeit_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v not_o constant_o resident_a teacher_n at_o corinth_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n there_o of_o who_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v name_v as_o figure_n that_o with_o the_o less_o envy_n he_o may_v rebuke_v they_o and_o among_o these_o many_o teacher_n some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o best_a preacher_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o another_o preacher_n like_v my_o ear_n better_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o choice_n pastor_n there_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a among_o they_o wealth_n make_v wit_n to_o waver_v which_o paul_n sharp_o rebuke_v as_o a_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 3._o 4_o 5._o so_o paul_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o and_o instructor_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o â—athers_n 1_o coâ—_n 4._o 15._o then_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v 2._o clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n government_n or_o rule_v elder_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o high_o contemn_v the_o low_a which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o eye_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a of_o that_o place_n in_o christ_n body_n while_o as_o they_o will_v all_o be_v pastor_n and_o all_o eye_n and_o so_o where_o then_o be_v the_o hear_n v_o 17._o and_o to_o these_o especial_o paul_n direct_v his_o rebuke_n 1_o cor._n 5._o because_o of_o their_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v 3._o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o good_a number_n of_o prophet_n who_o both_o propheey_v two_o or_o three_o after_o other_o by_o coâ—â—e_n and_o who_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v public_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n v_o 29._o which_o be_v indeed_o our_o presbytery_n see_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 12_o 13._o v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n aâ—d_v that_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n where_o â—_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n 2._o where_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v there_o as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o so_o many_o speak_n with_o divers_a tongue_n so_o many_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o many_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o all_o these_o be_v
may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o for_o thâ—y_v who_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n preach_v and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n answ._n what_o philip_n and_o stephen_n do_v in_o facto_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a fact_n nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o law_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o be_v a_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o now_o if_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la turn_v preacher_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n act_v 6._o 4._o they_o can_v serve_v table_n but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o deacon_n to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o poor_a off_o they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n 2._o christ_n ordain_v arg._n mat._n â—8_o 18._o apostle_n and_o pastor_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o deacon_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v more_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n arg._n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n even_o preach_v deacon_n yea_o all_o the_o office_n in_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v preacher_n the_o prelate_n to_o formalists_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v the_o roll_a elder_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o all_o be_v teacher_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o then_o doâ—h_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o difference_n betwixt_o governor_n help_n and_o teacher_n see_v all_o be_v teacher_n 4._o rom._n 12._o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n arg._n and_o he_o who_o distribute_v be_v difference_v by_o their_o specific_a act_n from_o the_o pastor_n who_o exhort_v and_o preach_v 5._o paul_n require_v arg._n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v apt_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o qualification_n he_o describe_v at_o length_n 6._o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v no_o more_o by_o arg._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o a_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o pastoral_a call_n then_o much_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o degree_n thereunto_o for_o he_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v not_o a_o degree_n to_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o who_o discourse_v be_v not_o in_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o in_o preparation_n a_o man_n only_o but_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o man_n now_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v specific_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v formal_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o a_o man_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v act_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o specific_a form_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v arg._n but_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o philip_n a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o a_o deacon_n may_v have_v do_v both_o 2._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n holy_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o deacon_n may_v administer_v the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o masse-mystery_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o laicke_a as_o they_o speak_v may_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o consecrate_a and_o orderly_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o create_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n so_o greg._n valent._n de_fw-fr valentia_n suarez_n suarez_n vasquez_n bucanus_n teach_v we_o vasquez_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v not_o any_o who_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v bucanus_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o the_o popish_a libeler_n in_o the_o survey_v say_v arg._n when_o now_o contribution_n and_o collection_n cease_v 20â—_n the_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v then_o deacon_n ordain_v rom._n 12._o 8._o act_n 6._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o well_o make_v deacon_n a_o ill_a make_v and_o a_o spill_a minister_n but_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o office_n shall_v remain_v the_o church_n poverty_n remain_v for_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o create_v beggar_n in_o his_o officiall-court_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v take_v away_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o office_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 8._o for_o some_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o cause_v sickness_n require_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a now_o so_o say_v cartwright_n other_o make_v they_o perpetual_a as_o fenner_n 100l_n some_o make_v they_o to_o be_v woman_n as_o cartwright_n some_o man_n 135._o as_o travor_n some_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n only_o as_o beza_n and_o junius_n â—19_n answ._n 4._o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o that_o office_n we_o think_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v captive_n exile_v stranger_n disease_a distract_a and_o that_o there_o be_v hospital_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o chirurgeon_n physician_n age_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o widow_n be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v we_o think_v no_o but_o that_o that_o service_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a cartwright_n think_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o say_v fenner_n think_v well_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v always_o be_v care_v for_o neither_o by_o man_n only_o nor_o by_o woman_n only_o as_o beza_n and_o junius_n think_v but_o by_o both_o as_o need_n require_v quest_n 10._o presbyterial_a government_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o monarchy_n you_o join_v with_o papist_n in_o oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a cartwright_n viretus_fw-la calvin_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n not_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n so_o the_o survey_v answ._n 33._o it_o be_v the_o slanderous_a malice_n of_o court-sycophant_n to_o say_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n but_o we_o set_v down_o our_o mind_n here_o anent_o thus_o 1._o concl._n conclus_fw-la presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o monarch_n do_v well_o consist_v paul_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o government_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v we_o teach_v 2._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la our_o adversary_n here_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o cartwright_n 93._o viretus_fw-la calvin_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n 3._o and_o not_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 61._o for_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o kingly_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o heathen_a prince_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n as_o a_o redeemer_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a power_n in_o general_a as_o give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o (null)_o society_n in_o general_a be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o society_n whither_o heathen_a or_o christian._n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n nero_n and_o julian_n be_v essential_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n except_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o be_v essential_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o then_o who_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o persecute_v prince_n their_o government_n redound_v to_o the_o â—ood_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o accident_n as_o all_o thing_n work_v out_o for_o the_o good_a to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n now_o â—ormalists_n deny_v such_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n as_o either_o know_v not_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 19_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o provincial_n assembly_n or_o a_o great_a presbytery_n act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o many_o provincef_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o act._n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v act._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v and_o act._n 15._o where_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o sylicia_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n apostle_n brethren_n elder_n with_o we_o the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2._o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 29_o for_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v there_o as_o a_o politic_a precedent_n and_o nurse_v father_n esa._n 49._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 23._o send_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o church_n have_v place_n to_o speak_v propound_v and_o reason_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o there_o the_o multitude_n speak_v v_o 12_o 13._o but_o none_o have_v decisive_a voice_n save_o only_a commissioner_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o v._n 2_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o ch._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n as_o v_o 23_o 24_o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25._o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v who_o order_v propound_v and_o gather_v the_o voice_n as_o act_n 15._o either_o james_n or_o peter_n silence_n be_v keep_v that_o one_o only_o speak_v at_o once_o as_o v_o 7._o first_o peter_n after_o he_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o after_o they_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o these_o who_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o moderator_n not_o to_o party_n as_o v_o 13._o man_n and_o brethren_n also_o a_o clerk_n be_v choose_v who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o v_o 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o commissioner_n carry_v home_o from_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o christian_n prudency_n and_o nature_n light_n teach_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v appoint_v most_o convenient_o for_o the_o â—ase_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o inferior_a assembly_n and_o party_n wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n than_o reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o a._n b._n and_o s._n â—_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n as_o 1_o 2._o all_o our_o inferior_a assembly_n have_v brotherly_a correspondence_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_v one_o with_o another_o but_o none_o have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 4._o 17._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o assembly_n no_o man_n though_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n piety_n or_o authority_n may_v play_v the_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n v._n 10._o or_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o assembly_n order_n of_o gift_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v maintain_v as_o antioch_n be_v inferior_a to_o both_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o v_o 23._o compare_v with_o 28._o act_n 6._o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n v_o 2._o and_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n act_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 21._o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc_n etc_n 3._o by_o assembly_n schism_n dissension_n act_n 15._o 2_o and_o error_n or_o heresy_n subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o of_o particular_a church_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n preserve_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o assembly_n particular_a church_n do_v well_o v_o 28._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_v 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o land_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o have_v we_o find_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o judah_n who_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos._n 11._o v._n 12._o and_o go_v not_o to_o gilgal_n nor_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o in_o church-censure_n we_o proceed_v thus_o in_o private_a fault_n if_o a_o brother_n offend_v a_o brother_n he_o be_v admonish_v alone_o by_o the_o offend_a if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o he_o be_v admonish_v before_o two_o or_o three_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o more_o heinous_a and_o public_a fault_n the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o but_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a and_o heinous_a the_o offender_n more_o quick_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n be_v add_v to_o lesser_a scandal_n the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 14._o yet_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o longanimity_n for_o he_o be_v three_o lord_n day_n public_o admonish_v and_o three_o lord_n day_n public_o pray_v for_o as_o this_o gentleness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o lord_n servant_n 2_o tim._n 24_o 25_o before_o they_o cut_v off_o any_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 21._o the_o censure_n public_a of_o the_o church_n be_v rebuke_n in_o public_a as_o paul_n require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o rebuke_n may_v be_v public_a and_o the_o rebuke_v may_v make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o offend_a congregation_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o we_o call_v the_o stool_n or_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v both_o a_o warrant_n by_o nature_n light_n which_o require_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v commodious_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o judg._n 9_o 7._o deut_n 27._o 12_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o scripture_n by_o salomon_n example_n who_o on_o a_o scaffold_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n who_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o which_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o pulpit_n 2._o to_o this_o public_a rebuke_v there_o be_v a_o second_o censure_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v our_o lesser_a excommunication_n 3._o our_o three_o censure_n be_v the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o all_o other_o censure_n but_o divers_a way_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o by_o paul_n his_o pastoral_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n name_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o and_o by_o the_o people_n 1._o consent_v and_o approve_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o except_o where_o the_o law_n